include_v in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v to_o transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o to_o take_v in_o any_o device_n of_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n do_v in_o so_o far_o make_v the_o true_a god_n a_o idol_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o false_a worship_n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v content_a to_o rank_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o member_n to_o teach_v all_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o a_o society_n we_o say_v he_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v 3._o not_o only_o be_v worship_n devise_v by_o man_n not_o warrantable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o god_n institute_n way_n and_o the_o case_n of_o these_o who_o follow_v devise_v worship_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a if_o they_o want_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v and_o approven_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o as_o his_o church_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n point_v he_o out_o to_o sound_v from_o among_o they_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o reason_a import_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n christ_n return_v to_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v his_o first_o assertion_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o be_v abolish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n wherein_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o place_n of_o carnal_a and_o typical_a worship_n perform_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o one_o place_n all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o that_o god_n require_v such_o worship_n second_o that_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o for_o these_o two_o property_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o former_a worship_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o one_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o external_a ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o and_o 9.10_o and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o shadow_n as_o rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v for_o however_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v and_o be_v please_v with_o these_o external_a form_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o rest_v on_o by_o the_o worshipper_n but_o we_o may_v further_o extend_v these_o property_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v require_v that_o lawful_a worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o a_o formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o hypocrisy_n not_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o before_o but_o that_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o external_a rite_n wherewith_o worshipper_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o which_o the_o best_a see_v not_o clear_o enough_o through_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v this_o way_n more_o full_o and_o make_v they_o more_o free_a to_o attend_v it_o and_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o work_v it_o more_o general_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v he_o say_v now_o be_v either_o because_o it_o be_v instant_o approach_v at_o his_o death_n or_o because_o he_o be_v even_o now_o begin_v this_o reformation_n by_o his_o ministry_n 2._o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n aught_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n and_o with_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o their_o own_o vileness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v worshipper_n import_v be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o dog_n fawn_v and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v not_o avow_v atheist_n will_v have_v some_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a and_o approven_v worshipper_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n therefore_o be_v some_o call_v true_a worshipper_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o 4._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n but_o be_v spiritual_a simple_a and_o substantial_a for_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o in_o carnal_a shadow_n which_o if_o being_n god_n own_o ordinance_n yet_o do_v take_v up_o worshipper_n so_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n as_o ofttimes_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o mind_v this_o spiritual_a worship_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o more_o external_a pomp_n there_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o spiritual_a truth_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o approven_v worshipper_n that_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o their_o worship_n must_v be_v chief_o inward_a flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n and_o from_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o rest_v on_o a_o external_a form_n of_o lawful_a worship_n or_o any_o bodily_a exercise_n about_o it_o so_o much_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v from_o this_o that_o worship_n must_v be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o its_o nature_n in_o itself_o 6._o god_n require_v also_o in_o a_o worshipper_n that_o with_o avoid_v of_o formality_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a hypocritical_a show_n of_o worship_n he_o study_v sincerity_n and_o straightness_n of_o heart_n not_o deal_v negligent_o or_o for_o by-end_n in_o god_n service_n for_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n 7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o appointment_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o true_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o must_v all_o our_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o his_o enjoin_v of_o spiritual_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a worship_n shall_v commend_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o much_o do_v the_o subjoyn_v of_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o teach_v 8._o all_o the_o true_a worship_n that_o god_n get_v be_v of_o his_o own_o seek_v and_o procure_v and_o have_v wrought_v it_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o so_o much_o also_o may_v his_o seek_v such_o import_n that_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o spiritual_a worshipper_n and_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v these_o he_o delight_v in_o 9_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n free_a of_o all_o mixture_n and_o composition_n and_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o spiritual_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conception_n for_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o above_o angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n who_o yer_z
give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o every_o one_o who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v along_o with_o that_o privilege_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n again_o by_o this_o change_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o dignity_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o study_v conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n whatever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o with_o child_n disposition_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 8._o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o first_o by_o regeneration_n christ_n must_v make_v a_o inward_a offer_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o hand_n to_o grip_v before_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n active_o receive_v he_o or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v again_o 9_o the_o change_n of_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o man_n in_o produce_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n by_o it_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o proportionable_a new_a man_n of_o grace_n spread_v itself_o though_o weak_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o father_n a_o appetite_n after_o food_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o a_o be_v sensible_a of_o hurt_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v 10._o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n race_n and_o descent_n from_o pious_a progenitor_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o many_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_v 11._o man_n freewill_n or_o natural_a power_n be_v quite_o dead_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n its_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12._o whatever_o singular_a endowment_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n man_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v prove_v regeneration_n nor_o can_v they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o famous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a often_o signify_v 13._o regeneration_n be_v god_n own_o work_n who_o employ_v his_o word_n as_o the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o instrument_n to_o sow_v this_o seed_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o who_o quicken_v this_o seed_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o regeneration_n in_o order_n of_o operation_n john_n 3.6_o 8._o and_o so_o whatever_o excellency_n regenerate_v man_n may_v have_v they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n come_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n on_o eâ—â—th_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o even_o in_o that_o abasement_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o for_o sinner_n good_a to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o abide_v even_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n chief_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sinfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v hinder_v he_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o may_v yet_o further_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o ingratitude_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o draw_v near_o yet_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n and_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n that_o no_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o anâ—ther_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o name_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o assume_v only_o a_o body_n his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n act_n 27.47_o so_o also_o be_v flesh_n psal_n 145.21_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n soul_n matth._n 6.38_o of_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n as_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o but_o the_o designation_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o real_a body_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o it_o point_v out_o his_o abâ—sing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o unite_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o even_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v isaih_o 40.6_o psal_n 78.39_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v up_o another_o person_n in_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v prevent_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o its_o be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n on_o the_o godhead_n part_n and_o without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o be_v we_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o that_o work_n see_v act._n 17.28_o matth._n 6.26_o 30._o and_o 10.29_o 30._o exod._n 21.13_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o and_o undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o work_n alone_o or_o at_o some_o time_n only_o but_o in_o all_o work_n and_o without_o intermission_n as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v even_o the_o same_o work_n which_o he_o work_v see_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o 3._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o quarrel_v and_o may_v command_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v it_o service_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v be_v god_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o may_v command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o warrant_v he_o in_o so_o do_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o apology_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o their_o rage_n of_o persecution_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o by_o it_o and_o they_o thirst_v the_o more_o for_o his_o life_n and_o that_o because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o allege_v but_o have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o way_n as_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a declaration_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o satisfy_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o the_o more_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o such_o it_o be_v hate_v the_o more_o for_o after_o his_o apology_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o 2._o no_o vindication_n nor_o defence_n of_o lawful_a practice_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o prejudged_a man_n but_o they_o will_v stick_v by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o malicious_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o innocent_a for_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n not_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o allege_v 3._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n yet_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a way_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n understand_v he_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v this_o 4._o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v do_v prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o sound_o gather_v from_o his_o apology_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n call_v they_o calumniator_n nor_o clear_v any_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v joh._n 21.23_o but_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o challenge_v though_o they_o gather_v a_o vicious_a consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o they_o collect_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 5._o such_o may_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o very_a truth_n may_v be_v account_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o creature_n to_o equal_v itself_o with_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o wrong_v when_o they_o will_v slay_v christ_n for_o assert_v the_o comfortable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n verse_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o christ_n insi_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o clear_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o offend_v they_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o equality_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n which_o do_v infer_v the_o justify_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n he_o produce_v many_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o then_o produce_v many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o divine_a nature_n though_o he_o mention_v his_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o bis_fw-la become_v man_n for_o 27._o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v not_o deter_v sinner_n from_o come_v to_o he_o so_o his_o condescendence_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o prove_v this_o equality_n 1._o he_o insist_o in_o general_a to_o prove_v his_o conjunction_n in_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o promise_v further_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o produce_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a honour_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n on_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n by_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o mediator_n also_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o all_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n we_o have_v two_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v negative_a be_v declare_v that_o what_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o do_v nothing_o separate_a or_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o do_v only_o what_o the_o father_n do_v though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o forsake_v because_o of_o opposition_n so_o truth_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o opposition_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o bright_a for_o notwithstanding_o their_o rage_n he_o insist_o to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n especial_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n aught_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o think_v upon_o with_o much_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o grave_a esseveration_n very_o very_o 3._o christ_n equality_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n hardly_o receive_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a success_n of_o his_o undertake_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v inculcate_v with_o a_o verily_o verily_o 4._o in_o take_v up_o divine_a
judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v to_o appear_v who_o can_v wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n will_v cover_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a or_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v do_v good_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n have_v be_v and_o how_o many_o fault_n soever_o they_o have_v have_v if_o their_o course_n and_o way_n have_v aim_v at_o good_a yea_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o such_o as_o sincere_o close_a with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v account_v evil-doer_n how_o many_o soever_o moral_a virtue_n they_o have_v have_v or_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v paint_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a 12._o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mistake_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v misconstruct_v and_o slander_v and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n way_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a colour_n and_o their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v clear_o know_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v distinguish_v and_o rank_v they_o according_o on_o his_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a 13._o according_a as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o according_o will_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o change_n for_o in_o that_o day_n man_n be_v reckon_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o life_n 14._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reward_v man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o that_o day_n according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v evidence_n their_o state_n that_o they_o have_v be_v believer_n in_o christ_n or_o live_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o other_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o day_n who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a see_v matthew_n 25.34_o 45._o 15._o albeit_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o wise_a reason_n to_o let_v common_a lot_n befall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a within_o time_n and_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a may_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_o their_o integrity_n be_v in_o deep_a distress_n yet_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n god_n will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o wicked_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n verse_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n for_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o his_o assert_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o sum_v up_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o operation_n as_o verse_n 19_o have_v no_o private_a power_n of_o his_o own_o as_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n power_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v point_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o by_o see_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v and_o his_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v as_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o 3._o that_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n be_v most_o just_a as_o seek_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o will_n of_o his_o own_o contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o only_o as_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o god_n now_o incarnate_a also_o be_v the_o same_o still_o with_o the_o father_n and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n will_n yet_o that_o do_v act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26.39_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v quarrel_v and_o do_v call_v for_o our_o second_o and_o serious_a thought_n therefore_o do_v he_o recapitulate_v his_o apology_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v inculcate_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v up_o for_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o say_v he_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n act_v from_o he_o and_o all_o christ_n administration_n be_v upon_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n take_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v 4._o christ_n administration_n and_o sentence_n be_v all_o just_a and_o right_a do_v injury_n and_o violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o any_o for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a say_v he_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o and_o who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n which_o will_v christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o god-man_n do_v conform_v himself_o unto_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o will_v contrary_v to_o or_o diverse_a from_o he_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 31._o if_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n wherein_o have_v by_o many_o instance_n prove_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o produce_v witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o season_v they_o with_o challenge_n for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o 1._o
waive_v a_o ordinary_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v move_v against_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o verse_n 31._o be_v clear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o verse_n 32._o namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 33._o ah_o witness_n who_o though_o he_o produce_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o for_o their_o good_a verse_n 34._o yet_o one_o who_o be_v true_o eminent_a and_o who_o eminency_n may_v condemn_v their_o inconstancy_n verse_n 35._o by_o the_o work_n he_o do_v verse_n 36._o by_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o look_v nothing_o like_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o 2._o unto_o these_o he_o subjoin_v challenge_n for_o several_a fault_n namely_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n in_o not_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 40_o though_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o verse_n 41._o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 42._o for_o not_o embrace_v he_o whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n verse_n 43._o and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o cause_v their_o unbelief_n verse_n 44._o 3._o because_o of_o these_o evil_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o moses_n will_v be_v against_o they_o verse_n 45._o see_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o verse_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o slight_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o transition_n wherein_o christ_n obviate_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v authentic_a of_o which_o also_o john_n 8.13_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o as_o true_a for_o the_o contraâ—y_n be_v assert_v john_n 8.14_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a testimony_n confirm_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v he_o have_v witness_n beside_o to_o convince_v they_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o first_o view_n to_o take_v up_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o other_o clear_a scripture_n and_o particular_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n or_o preterition_n and_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o affirmation_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o contradict_v truth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o any_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o err_v be_v ready_o poison_v with_o self-love_n in_o what_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o be_v true_a to_o seek_v himself_o for_o upon_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o objection_n ground_v which_o have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a opposer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o produce_v witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o preterition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n teach_v we_o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a albeit_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n of_o who_o verse_n 33._o who_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o christ_n commend_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o it_o do_v point_n not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o which_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o general_a show_v that_o all_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n have_v authority_n from_o he_o concern_v this_o testimony_n christ_n declare_v his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v ofttimes_o account_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o want_v not_o witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v his_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o apology_n teach_v 2._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v to_o be_v avow_v and_o own_a of_o he_o and_o according_o find_v so_o and_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 3._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 4._o god_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o god_n authority_n be_v interpose_v in_o they_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v weight_n because_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n approve_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o study_v the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o avow_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o do_v subjoyne_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a as_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o particular_a witness_n produce_v here_o whereby_o the_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o christ_n do_v simple_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o press_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o to_o send_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o he_o chap._n 1.19_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o to_o offer_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o testimony_n especial_o when_o they_o sound_v he_o so_o selfdenied_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o be_v witnesse-bearer_n for_o he_o and_o with_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o publish_v his_o excellency_n upon_o any_o hazard_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v herald_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o for_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n see_v chap._n 1.7_o 2._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n witness_n that_o without_o any_o by_o respect_n they_o publish_v only_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o of_o less_o or_o more_o importance_n want_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o commendation_n in_o this_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n thus_o describe_v his_o
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n draw_v out_o a_o new_a question_n from_o the_o hearer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n in_o a_o taunt_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o christ_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v know_v what_o new_a law_n he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o disposition_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o and_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o upon_o outward_a performance_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v put_v they_o so_o far_o out_o of_o châ—ists_n reverence_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o hopeless_a but_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o they_o keep_v fair_a with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o labour_n which_o he_o understand_v chief_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o work_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n christ_n answer_v their_o question_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o one_o work_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v endure_v many_o rub_n from_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o term_n of_o aggreement_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a and_o will_v never_o close_v with_o he_o for_o here_o these_o carnal_a hearer_n do_v quiet_o digest_v that_o reproof_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o offer_n as_o they_o want_v only_a information_n what_o to_o set_v about_o 2._o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a will_v need_v much_o of_o christ_n own_o direction_n how_o to_o labour_v and_o employ_v themselves_o for_o attain_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o question_n import_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n can_v take_v up_o the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o particular_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v retain_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n before_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o work_n and_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o themselves_o but_o if_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o bold_a undertake_n here_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v that_o be_v tell_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v deut._n 5.27_o mic_n 6.6_o 7._o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o man_n in_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n must_v not_o make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o insinuate_v while_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o people_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o need_n of_o his_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v work_v command_v and_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 5._o what_o ever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n that_o sinner_n come_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v soul_n food_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o work_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o one_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o his_o call_n it_o a_o work_n do_v not_o import_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o name_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n who_o dote_v on_o work_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o other_o duty_n be_v require_v also_o of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o name_v this_o only_a because_o it_o only_o embrace_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o cover_v 6._o no_o faith_n will_v serve_v man_n turn_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o that_o which_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o authorise_v of_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o office_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v whereby_o he_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o rest_v on_o general_a assent_n to_o every_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unless_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n already_o manifest_v so_o 1_o joh_n 4.2_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n must_v first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o find_v access_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a rest_v on_o he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o such_o as_o do_v upon_o right_a term_n close_o with_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v hearty_o close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v employ_v he_o according_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n acceptable_a and_o welpleasing_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o his_o people_n though_o that_o be_v true_a eph._n 2_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o work_n about_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o their_o own_o term_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o lose_v sinner_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o verse_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v this_o answer_n produce_v a_o new_a question_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o bewray_v more_o of_o their_o carnal_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o belly_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o off_o their_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o attain_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n do_v object_n that_o they_o can_v take_v his_o word_n to_o renounce_v moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a doctor_n till_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v see_v moses_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o great_a work_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v they_o he_o have_v indeed_o feed_v many_o of_o they_o miraculous_o but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o course_n barley_n loaf_n and_o for_o one_o time_n but_o moses_n have_v feed_v all_o their_o father_n and_o that_o
he_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n so_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o manna_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o the_o comparison_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o glory_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o give_v they_o even_o that_o manna_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v it_o upon_o moses_n petition_n who_o also_o do_v now_o offer_v this_o true_a bread_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o previous_a desire_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o show_v how_o christ_n will_v debase_v they_o who_o man_n do_v injust_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v christ_n full_a scope_n here_o 2._o that_o the_o manna_n be_v not_o give_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o celestial_a heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n which_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v heaven_n but_o christ_n this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v give_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o exhaust_v the_o scope_n therefore_o 3_o i_o take_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v institute_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o food_n give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o however_o manna_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n or_o true_a spiritual_a food_n in_o effect_n and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o bodily_a food_n but_o this_o be_v true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v real_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o type_n point_v it_o out_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o follow_v a_o contentious_a and_o quarrel_a people_n in_o their_o endless_a debate_n with_o christ_n and_o about_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v constant_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o singular_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o sign_n but_o go_v on_o to_o point_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o life_n 2._o unbelief_n be_v a_o disease_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o dote_v on_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v enjoy_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o christ_n in_o press_v this_o doctrine_n must_v use_v double_v asseveration_n very_o very_o because_o they_o will_v account_v but_o little_a of_o his_o bare_a word_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o outward_a privilege_n enjoy_v of_o old_a and_o which_o the_o church_n want_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o christ_n with_o advantage_n for_o here_o better_a bread_n be_v daily_o offer_v then_o that_o of_o manna_n be_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o type_n of_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o original_a he_o come_v from_o a_o better_a heaven_n than_o that_o whence_o manna_n come_v he_o be_v but_o little_a small_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v white_a and_o spotless_a as_o manna_n be_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a taste_n to_o right_a discerner_n and_o feed_v and_o entertain_v a_o better_a life_n than_o manna_n do_v he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o feed_v all_o his_o people_n as_o manna_n furnish_v all_o israel_n and_o be_v lay_v free_o forth_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o of_o they_o as_o manna_n fall_v daily_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v behind_o with_o the_o strong_a in_o share_v in_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manna_n be_v equal_o divide_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o manna_n as_o the_o type_n 5._o the_o holy_a of_o minister_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v the_o give_v of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v man_n will_v get_v but_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o albeit_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o give_v they_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o outward_a element_n yet_o say_v he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o my_o father_n give_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o not_o only_o debase_v manna_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o but_o speak_v the_o more_o mean_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n they_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o but_o only_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o invite_v christ_n to_o give_v the_o like_a carnal_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o belly_n 6._o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o true_a spiritual_a food_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ready_a and_o engage_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 27._o now_o say_v he_o my_o father_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o as_o mediator_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o his_o father_n but_o show_v that_o the_o father_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o give_v it_o by_o his_o hand_n 7._o even_o such_o as_o be_v for_o present_a but_o carnal_a and_o unsound_a be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o right_a term_n may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gift_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o even_o to_o these_o hearer_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o i_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o right_a term_n and_o in_o the_o due_a order_n ver._n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la the_o assertion_n concern_v this_o true_a bread_n give_v by_o the_o father_n be_v repeat_v and_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o description_n thereof_o which_o aggrege_v not_o to_o manna_n wherein_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o lose_v and_o dead_a man_n which_o manna_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o this_o benefit_n be_v enlarge_v that_o whereas_o any_o benefit_n manna_n bring_v be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o not_o only_a manna_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a refreshment_n be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o be_v indeed_o divine_a food_n and_o food_n for_o our_o better_a part_n and_o food_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o riches_n and_o fullness_n as_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o see_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o he_o be_v divine_a bread_n and_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o a_o person_n have_v action_n he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v christ_n person_n and_o benefit_n accompany_v he_o which_o be_v apply_v do_v give_v life_n 2._o benefit_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o have_v much_o of_o god_n shine_v clear_o in_o they_o and_o in_o give_v of_o they_o which_o will_v commend_v spiritual_a benefit_n before_o temporal_a and_o lesser_a benefit_n come_v more_o immediate_o and_o sensible_o from_o his_o hand_n before_o great_a favour_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o commend_v he_o as_o the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n 3._o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n lie_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o christ_n for_o
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
motive_n to_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uninion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o feeder_n on_o he_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o they_o and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o upon_o feed_v there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n do_v produce_v in_o soul_n a_o life_n begin_v in_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o christ_n bring_v this_o indwelling_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v spit_v out_o again_o what_o they_o have_v taste_v yet_o true_a feeder_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a dependence_n and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o feed_v will_v make_v up_o this_o union_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o feed_v draw_v he_o to_o abide_v more_o and_o more_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o make_v up_o this_o union_n on_o the_o feeder_n part_n 3._o as_o the_o true_a feeder_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n also_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o make_v he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a for_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n and_o that_o life_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o soul-feeder_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o second_o person_n live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o who_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v in_o part_n on_o chap._n 5.26_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o press_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o root_v that_o life_n and_o spiritual_a well-being_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n both_o as_o purchaser_n and_o appliar_a therefore_o be_v this_o again_o inculcate_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a may_v expect_v life_n by_o close_v with_o he_o for_o life_n or_o to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o feeder_n 3._o such_o be_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o christ_n that_o whatever_o christ_n have_v shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o he_o as_o he_o need_v it_o for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 14.19_o 4._o the_o father_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o feeder_n on_o he_o shall_v live_v see_v he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o father_n end_n but_o will_v do_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v about_o therefore_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o this_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o believer_n shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o believer_n life_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pledge_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v but_o put_v life_n and_o preserve_v life_n in_o all_o that_o close_a with_o he_o yea_o christ_n living_n by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o life_n hold_v also_o some_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n to_o his_o for_o as_o he_o have_v life_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a life_n here_o and_o now_o live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n 6._o albeit_o in_o our_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n yet_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v forthcoming_a to_o make_v believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o place_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v general_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o point_v at_o his_o whole_a person_n verse_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o his_o excellency_n as_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o his_o divine_a original_n his_o excellency_n above_o manna_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o 2._o john_n design_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v their_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o of_o that_o city_n do_v assemble_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o read_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a moral_a worship_n this_o erect_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v of_o old_a appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n albeit_o they_o behove_v to_o perform_v ceremonial_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 15.21_o with_o psal_n 74.8_o and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v record_v here_o to_o show_v that_o at_o this_o christ_n close_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o what_o be_v after_o record_v be_v only_o occasional_a and_o upon_o their_o removal_n or_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thence_o from_o verse_n 58._o learn_v 1._o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o save_v truth_n but_o either_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o or_o do_v soon_o forget_v and_o let_v they_o slip_v so_o much_o do_v this_o inculcate_a of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o man_n do_v not_o halt_v nor_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o over_o all_o impediment_n they_o take_v up_o their_o need_n of_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o bear_v upon_o they_o again_z and_o again_o 3._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o press_v ill_o learn_v truth_n but_o their_o inculcate_v they_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o 4._o one_o main_a impediment_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n be_v man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o their_o old_a error_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o quit_v they_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v so_o stick_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o so_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o refute_v this_o 5._o christ_n be_v know_v in_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a and_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o he_o will_v be_v find_v far_o above_o any_o thing_n man_n dote_v on_o and_o rich_o able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o here_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v man_n
holy_a derision_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v i_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v i_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o hold_v true_a in_o general_n that_o conceit_n be_v a_o great_a prop_n unto_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o man_n not_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o christ_n see_v he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n mock_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o declare_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o man_n though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o as_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quick_a sight_v who_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o do_v know_v much_o will_v perceive_v when_o they_o get_v open_v eye_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o of_o he_o these_o interpretation_n have_v indeed_o these_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o do_v aggree_v well_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o christ_n zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o this_o discourse_n testify_v by_o cry_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o look_v yet_o more_o narrow_o into_o the_o word_n therefore_o 3_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o with_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o know_v all_o their_o plot_n ver_fw-la 25._o with_o these_o who_o even_o now_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o great_a rage_n start_v this_o new_a quarrel_n and_o with_o these_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v run_v very_o well_o thus_o that_o christ_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o light_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o delight_v to_o câ—vil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v also_o their_o associate_n see_v joh._n 3.2_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o only_a difficulty_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o ruler_n who_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n joh._n 18.2_o 3._o because_o however_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o light_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o save_o and_o their_o carnal_a conception_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v he_o since_o they_o see_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o he_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n behoove_v to_o know_v he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o to_o have_v ample_a instruction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o proof_n i_o be_o from_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o one_o may_v come_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o he_o or_o his_o mind_n either_o but_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n as_o his_o send_n import_v or_o it_o may_v point_v out_o that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o a_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o know_v the_o father_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o ambassador_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n to_o get_v it_o endure_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n testify_v by_o his_o vehemency_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v 2._o the_o violent_a malicious_a and_o effront_a opposition_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o blunt_v nor_o dash_v zeal_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o these_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v antipathy_n against_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n cry_v as_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v calm_a so_o long_o as_o our_o particular_a be_v not_o touch_v however_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v stupidity_n and_o not_o meekness_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 3._o among_o other_o trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v meet_v within_o the_o world_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o direct_o against_o their_o light_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o such_o do_v christ_n meet_v with_o here_o and_o it_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sleight_v and_o go_v over_o their_o light_n in_o ordinary_a walk_n lest_z in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o malicious_o contradict_v their_o light_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o engage_v against_o truth_n lest_o they_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o to_o run_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o stop_v 4._o mens_fw-la oppose_v of_o truth_n and_o christ_n against_o their_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sad_a trial_n to_o the_o zealous_a but_o a_o horrid_a iniquity_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o opposer_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o cry_v against_o this_o but_o bear_v their_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o 5._o whatever_o light_a malicious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n have_v which_o will_n aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o guilt_n yet_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o him_z that_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whatever_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n have_v yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o and_o saving_o but_o what_o their_o heart_n submit_v unto_o and_o embrace_n and_o what_o the_o son_n reveal_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n job_n 17.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o cavillation_n of_o man_n therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o opposition_n nor_o need_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o gain_n and_o conversion_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o good_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o convince_v malicious_a man_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o witness_n therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n assert_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n before_o these_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o see_v ezek._n 2.5_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n under_o trial_n when_o man_n know_v they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o what_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v out_o his_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o call_n and_o if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o
consequent_n of_o any_o course_n they_o undertake_v it_o will_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o run_v without_o a_o call_n 9_o such_o as_o will_v â—eap_v comfort_n by_o any_o call_n from_o god_n shall_v study_v much_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o whoever_o despise_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o misregard_n they_o who_o employ_v they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoine_v he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v according_o own_v he_o in_o his_o go_n through_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5.24_o and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o comfort_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o call_n so_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o atheism_n do_v not_o brangle_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o follow_v that_o call_n 10._o such_o as_o will_v saving_o know_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o will_v not_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v any_o light_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v better_a what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o hazard_n be_v of_o reject_v he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o challenge_n he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o have_v they_o see_v the_o father_n more_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o malicious_o stumble_v at_o his_o baseness_n nor_o dare_v they_o have_v hazard_v to_o oppose_v he_o 11._o man_n who_o will_v cleave_v to_o and_o be_v encourage_v in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o opposition_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o truth_n concern_v he_o by_o guess_n but_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o by_o say_v therefore_o do_v christ_n assert_v i_o know_v he_o 12._o whoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n yet_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v perfect_o and_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reveal_v he_o to_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o learn_v at_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o 13._o christ_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o so_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o from_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n which_o import_v that_o he_o come_v with_o full_a instruction_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v heâ—e_v give_v as_o reason_n of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o this_o not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v the_o father_n infallible_o but_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o challenge_n and_o as_o that_o which_o support_v he_o under_o their_o malicious_a opposition_n it_o teach_v man_n that_o however_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o clear_a and_o near_a knowledge_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o in_o time_n of_o opposition_n they_o must_v study_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o he_o allow_v upon_o sinful_a man_n verse_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v before_o john_n proceed_v to_o the_o three_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o insert_v two_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a debate_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o enrage_a man_n be_v gall_v with_o christ_n former_a discourse_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o violence_n but_o providence_n do_v restrain_v they_o because_o his_o time_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o that_o malicious_a man_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o further_a will_v they_o be_v from_o any_o good_a and_o the_o more_o exasperate_v as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n who_o rage_v before_o and_o now_o be_v quite_o mad_a in_o their_o fury_n 2._o violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o person_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o malicious_o oppose_v truth_n and_o the_o lot_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o for_o they_o who_o christ_n assert_v to_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o light_n verseâ—8_n â—8_z 29_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o their_o ruler_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rage_n for_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o 4._o god_n need_v no_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o servant_n but_o can_v secure_v they_o as_o well_o by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o viâ—â—ble_a help_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v proof_n to_o his_o son_n here_o 5._o many_o a_o good_a turn_n be_v man_n make_v to_o do_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o evil_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v as_o service_n as_o be_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o a_o hand_n of_o providence_n restrain_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o from_o any_o remorse_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o but_o from_o god_n providence_n about_o christ_n because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 6._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n may_v expect_v that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n will_v not_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n cease_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bloody_a man_n and_o they_o may_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o their_o lawful_a call_n believe_a that_o enemy_n will_v not_o anticipat_v his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n of_o not_o take_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o suffer_v that_o god_n have_v the_o time_a of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o till_o his_o time_n come_v all_o their_o malice_n can_v not_o avail_v ver._n 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a debate_n which_o also_o be_v a_o transition_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o general_a effect_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v be_v that_o however_o the_o great_a one_o be_v angle_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o conclude_v that_o whoever_o expect_v another_o messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o will_v none_o come_v who_o can_v work_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o expect_v another_o john_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o these_o miracle_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o affect_v they_o only_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o present_a miracle_n but_o these_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o wrought_v singular_a miracle_n albeit_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o office_n they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o miracle_n and_o rest_v there_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o though_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n do_v effect_v they_o yet_o want_v a_o root_n it_o can_v not_o but_o soon_o fade_v as_o many_o may_v think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o begin_v they_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o begin_v repentance_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a change_n be_v call_v believe_v on_o he_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o a_o beginning_n of_o good_a and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
10._o they_o who_o will_v cleave_v to_o controvert_v and_o oppose_v truth_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o by_o guess_v only_o but_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n thus_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n but_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 11._o it_o be_v man_n ignorance_n either_o simple_a or_o affect_a of_o christ_n person_n and_o commission_n that_o make_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n or_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o subjoin_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v or_o whither_o i_o go_v and_o therefore_o do_v carp_n at_o my_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v myself_o verse_n 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n before_o christ_n produce_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n he_o do_v here_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o point_v out_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o here_o he_o point_v out_o another_o difference_n and_o a_o defect_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o this_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o so_o they_o judge_v carnal_o of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a principle_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o than_o what_o be_v subjoin_v verse_n 16._o will_v import_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o a_o political_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v point_v out_o their_o fault_n for_o neither_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o stand_v see_v they_o be_v not_o now_o judge_v he_o in_o any_o political_a way_n but_o only_o censure_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deve_v himself_o of_o that_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o government_n that_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n joint_o with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o chap._n 5._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o never_o quit_v but_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o a_o time_n and_o particular_o 1._o that_o his_o chief_a errand_n in_o this_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n but_o to_o purchase_v and_o offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a sinner_n chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a event_n flow_v from_o man_n own_o corruption_n 2._o more_o especial_o now_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v he_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o teach_v and_o make_v rich_a offer_n and_o therefore_o their_o carriage_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a doctr._fw-la 1._o albeit_o malicious_a carper_n or_o other_o enemy_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o pass_v the_o wrong_n intend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n without_o a_o rebuke_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v show_v that_o their_o cavil_n can_v not_o make_v void_a his_o testimony_n yet_o he_o will_v challenge_v they_o for_o their_o attempt_n 2._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v the_o ordinary_a fault_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o injury_n which_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v their_o particular_a attempt_n which_o he_o reprove_v that_o they_o fall_v a_o judge_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o fleshly_a that_o their_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o such_o as_o just_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o part_n their_o fault_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o heart_n which_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o visible_a and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o his_o person_n or_o kingdom_n or_o according_a to_o our_o own_o prejudicate_a thought_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o such_o as_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o far_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o fault_n in_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o blind_v judgement_n let_v they_o see_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o outside_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v find_v in_o meekness_n about_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v encounter_v with_o hard_a measure_n and_o unjust_a usage_n from_o their_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o when_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v judge_v no_o man_n neither_o in_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o his_o call_n nor_o at_o this_o sermon_n in_o particular_a 6._o it_o speak_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n unto_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o first_o assay_v he_o with_o the_o sweet_a offer_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v how_o that_o will_v work_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o this_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o particular_a and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v sometime_o sharp_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o tend_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n 7._o christ_n mild_a manner_n of_o deal_v even_o to_o his_o enemy_n do_v add_v to_o their_o dittey_n and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o only_a sleight_n but_o oppose_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n mention_v this_o to_o show_v how_o great_a their_o guilt_n be_v in_o malicious_a carp_n at_o he_o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n ver._n 16_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o lest_o they_o shall_v except_v that_o therefore_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o true_o challenge_v any_o thing_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o thus_o he_o return_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o record_n and_o 1._o he_o enlarge_v the_o assertion_n show_v that_o if_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o also_o yet_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 2._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o assertion_n which_o be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o matter_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n to_o prove_v iâ—_n true_a deut._n 17.6_o how_o much_o more_o be_v his_o record_n true_a be_v witness_v unto_o by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o father_n also_o who_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v who_o he_o be_v and_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v unto_o from_o verse_n 16._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n do_v condescend_v to_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v in_o place_n thereof_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o judge_n as_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v well_o do_v if_o he_o please_v 2._o christ_n can_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o man_n but_o as_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o also_o he_o be_v true_a in_o judge_v how_o cross_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o for_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a 3._o as_o all_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o his_o service_n be_v never_o leave_v alone_o by_o he_o in_o their_o difficulty_n so_o in_o particular_a christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v undivided_a in_o the_o work_n of_o
judge_v of_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o work_n and_o the_o father_n be_v still_o with_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o as_o with_o his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o father_n conjunction_n with_o he_o from_o his_o be_v his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o his_o send_n of_o he_o 4_o christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n in_o judge_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n instruction_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o testimony_n or_o record_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o from_o verse_n 17_o 18._o learn_v 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o rule_n to_o direct_v or_o bind_v he_o who_o be_v supreme_a and_o above_o all_o law_n but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v your_o law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o penman_n or_o prescriber_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o glory_v of_o it_o albeit_o they_o do_v little_a regard_n it_o in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o their_o use_n and_o direction_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o private_a judge_n so_o in_o public_a contraversy_n they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o every_o report_n or_o single_a testimony_n but_o at_o least_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a not_o that_o necessary_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v depone_v by_o two_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o false_a witness_n may_v conspire_v to_o assert_v a_o untruth_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o matth._n 26.60_o act_n 6.11_o 13._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o examine_v witness_n to_o find_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n wherein_o even_o in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exact_a mark_v 14.55_o 56._o and_o for_o more_o security_n the_o jew_n put_v the_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o be_v first_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n deut._n 17.6_o 7._o so_o where_o two_o witness_n concur_v in_o one_o testimony_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v legal_o true_a and_o prove_v albeit_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v above_o law_n yet_o his_o way_n be_v so_o just_a that_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o their_o own_o law_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v who_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n witness_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n see_v these_o witness_n be_v truth_n itself_o who_o can_v lie_v nor_o be_v bias_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n offer_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o unquestionable_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v call_v they_o in_o question_n without_o egregious_a wrong_n do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o double_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o one_o and_o undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v distinct_a person_n and_o do_v distinct_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o offer_n as_o mediator_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o verse_n 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o as_o before_o they_o carp_v at_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o so_o now_o little_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v they_o carp_n at_o his_o other_o witness_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o his_o father_n be_v for_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v none_o but_o joseph_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o witness_n as_o they_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n that_o will_v waken_v the_o old_a quarrel_n chap._n 5._o 18_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o declare_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o let_v truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o yet_o without_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enemy_n will_v not_o be_v gain_v thereby_o but_o they_o will_v still_o jangle_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o new_a cavil_n for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n on_o they_o be_v a_o new_a taunt_a question_n where_o be_v thy_o father_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v great_a conceit_n of_o part_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v ordinary_o great_a real_a ignorance_n especial_o of_o save_v truth_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n for_o these_o great_a rabbi_n who_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o debate_n with_o christ_n yet_o this_o sentence_n from_o he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n 3._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o albeit_o devil_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o albeit_o jew_n and_o other_o may_v have_v some_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n and_o particular_o he_o assert_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o son_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o a_o deity_n be_v may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o he_o and_o whosoever_o take_v up_o his_o deity_n be_v thereby_o forthwith_o lead_v to_o know_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o herein_o god_n gracious_a condescendence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o since_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o take_v up_o by_o we_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o this_o mirror_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o do_v prevent_v our_o anxious_a thought_n about_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v down_o unto_o the_o deep_a roman_n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n subjoin_v to_o this_o first_o conference_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o have_v he_o as_o in_o a_o net_n and_o how_o ever_o their_o rage_n be_v great_a against_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o he_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n because_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o for_o this_o place_n the_o treasury_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o chest_n in_o joash_n his_o time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o people_n collection_n as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v they_o continue_v this_o practice_n afterward_o mark_n 12.41_o luk._n 21.1_o but_o this_o be_v a_o room_n or_o chamber_n
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
so_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v particular_o as_o a_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a term_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 38.41_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o difference_n see_v this_o particular_a may_v come_v in_o well_o enough_o under_o the_o general_a challenge_n and_o it_o teach_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o all_o to_o understand_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o quarrel_n of_o it_o for_o he_o put_v it_o home_o with_o a_o sharp_a question_n and_o challenge_v why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v of_o which_o afterward_o but_o to_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o they_o for_o it_o 2._o christ_n wicked_a enemy_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o impotent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o with_o patience_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o do_v christ_n chief_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 3._o man_n own_o malice_n add_v to_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v never_o so_o plain_a truth_n for_o you_o understand_v not_o my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n see_v matth._n 13.9_o 4._o albeit_o god_n child_n may_v have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o they_o who_o malicious_o sleight_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v have_v nothing_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o question_n put_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o their_o practice_n and_o condition_n flow_v from_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o if_o man_n of_o one_o province_n and_o child_n of_o one_o family_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n and_o dialect_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n speech_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o their_o speak_n of_o it_o as_o judg._n 12.6_o matth_n 26.73_o then_o certain_o they_o can_v be_v child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o second_o in_o this_o reply_n christ_n do_v clear_o and_o positive_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n of_o who_o they_o be_v even_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o verse_n 38._o this_o he_o prove_v in_o general_a from_o their_o earnest_n follow_v and_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v these_o wicked_a lust_n which_o reign_n in_o he_o and_o their_o writing_n after_o his_o copy_n and_o imitate_v of_o he_o be_v act_v by_o he_o then_o he_o instance_v this_o general_a in_o two_o particular_n of_o murder_n and_o opposition_n to_o and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o in_o draw_v they_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o also_o in_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 40._o and_o oppose_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o verse_n 43._o and_o do_v more_o clear_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n last_o he_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o these_o lust_n of_o satan_n show_v that_o they_o slow_v from_o his_o own_o defection_n and_o that_o all_o his_o lie_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o they_o who_o follow_v these_o practice_n can_v not_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o boast_v much_o of_o pripiledge_n but_o these_o who_o indeed_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o god_n account_n but_o limb_n and_o child_n of_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n for_o say_v christ_n of_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n when_o it_o be_v mild_o give_v by_o christ_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o out_o in_o sharp_a term_n for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o christ_n former_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o now_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n 3._o man_n practice_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v satan_n child_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o these_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v eminent_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o work_v the_o great_a conformity_n to_o himself_o for_o christ_n prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o refute_v all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o with_o this_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v eminent_a imitator_n of_o he_o according_o do_v they_o prove_v how_o eminent_a they_o be_v among_o his_o child_n 4._o satan_n be_v full_a of_o rage_v wicked_a lust_n wherein_o his_o child_n be_v act_v by_o he_o do_v imitate_v he_o for_o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n wherein_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o 5._o albeit_o satan_n and_o his_o child_n do_v very_o often_o get_v many_o of_o their_o lust_n fulfil_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o through_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n watchful_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o many_o of_o their_o hot_a attempt_n be_v frustrate_v for_o sometime_o they_o prove_v but_o lust_n vex_v chief_a themselves_o who_o have_v they_o and_o you_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o but_o can_v get_v no_o further_o 6._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o satan_n child_n by_o their_o act_n and_o success_n only_o but_o by_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n yet_o he_o will_v account_v they_o satan_n child_n because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n prove_v the_o point_n by_o this_o as_o sufficient_a you_o will_v do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o persecute_v he_o 7._o as_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v satan_n child_n so_o in_o particular_a all_o liar_n deceiver_n double_a mind_a and_o bloody_a man_n and_o especial_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v satan_n chief_a child_n for_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o he_o prove_v they_o eminent_a child_n even_o murder_n and_o lie_v of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a 8._o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v satan_n fall_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o several_a useful_a instruction_n which_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a of_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v or_o keep_v their_o integrity_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o example_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o his_o original_a station_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o his_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o vain_a lie_a course_n and_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o as_o be_v afterward_o clear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o defection_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n of_o man_n fall_n so_o that_o however_o he_o
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
treachery_n 9_o man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o restless_a to_o execute_v mischief_n and_o may_v speed_v well_o at_o it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o do_v quick_o be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o his_o activity_n and_o success_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a suffering_n from_o v._o 28_o 29._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o sincere_a professor_n to_o be_v charitable_a even_o of_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v close_o for_o it_o flow_v in_o part_n from_o their_o charity_n that_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o some_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v particular_o discover_v do_v not_o suspect_v he_o will_v present_o go_v about_o his_o treason_n and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o discourse_n though_o possible_o he_o join_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n some_o other_o have_v of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v have_v know_v his_o treachery_n from_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n mat._n 26.25_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o answer_v secret_o or_o he_o propound_v that_o question_n but_o immediate_o before_o he_o go_v out_o 2._o christ_n do_v so_o willing_o suffer_v for_o his_o people_n that_o by_o his_o own_o overrule_a hand_n he_o keep_v back_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v instrument_n to_o act_v therein_o for_o this_o ignorance_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v mar_v the_o work_n christ_n come_v about_o see_v mat_n 16.20_o and_o 26.52_o 53_o 54._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n portion_n but_o mean_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n thereby_o and_o so_o live_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o this_o construction_n which_o some_o of_o they_o put_v upon_o christ_n word_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o now_o out_o of_o his_o small_a stock_n to_o buy_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passover_n leu._n 23.5_o 6._o numb_a 28.16_o 17._o and_o to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n from_o v._o 30._o learn_v 1._o check_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o enemy_n which_o may_v reclaim_v they_o do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o render_v they_o worse_o for_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v out_o 2._o man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n and_o possess_v by_o satan_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o attempt_v high_a wickedness_n even_o against_o christ_n but_o will_v commit_v it_o even_o in_o christ_n presence_n and_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v and_o see_v they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o go_v out_o to_o act_v it_o 3._o satan_n be_v violent_a in_o drive_v these_o act_v by_o he_o very_o hasty_o and_o over_o all_o impediment_n to_o commit_v mischief_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v night_n as_o be_v too_o good_a for_o work_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o follow_v to_o v._o 36._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n sweet_a doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o judas_n removal_n wherein_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o concern_v judas_n errand_n and_o do_v direct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v their_o carriage_n it_o contain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o point_v out_o how_o hâ—_n loâ—ked_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o judasâ—reachery_n â—reachery_z namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o ch_z 12.23_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o albeit_o hypocrite_n can_v pollute_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o such_o a_o burden_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o company_n will_v fare_v the_o better_a when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v sad_a thing_n while_o judas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o weight_v and_o trouble_v v._o 21._o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o his_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o and_o familiar_o to_o the_o rest_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n through_o he_o will_v get_v through_o it_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o humble_v pressure_n under_o their_o lot_n but_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o blenk_v of_o comfort_n and_o ease_v after_o it_o so_o ofttimes_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o sad_a lot_n easy_a when_o they_o be_v near_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o give_v at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o employment_n for_o christ_n who_o before_o be_v trouble_v v._o 21._o now_o when_o judas_n go_v out_o to_o act_v his_o mischievous_a treachery_n be_v elevate_v in_o mind_n and_o comfort_v see_v heb._n 3.16_o and_o by_o this_o his_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n he_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o dissolution_n be_v near_o though_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o suffering_n unto_o that_o promise_a land_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v right_o bear_v a_o cross_n aught_o to_o take_v a_o look_n of_o their_o condition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o sens_fw-fr e_o and_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n look_v on_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o glorify_v of_o he_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o point_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o reveal_v 4._o how_o ignominious_a soever_o christ_n suffering_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n ch_n 17.5_o luke_n 24.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v also_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o and_o he_o glorify_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n his_o love_n that_o shine_v therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocency_n he_o receive_v from_o enemy_n the_o glorious_a miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o elect_a trample_v upon_o and_o spoil_v satan_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o that_o now_o not_o only_o certain_o but_o instant_o and_o if_o he_o count_v seem_v ignominy_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n do_v thereby_o to_o people_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o account_v that_o our_o glory_n which_o may_v honour_v he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v true_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n will_v count_v no_o condition_n honourable_a unless_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o where_o he_o get_v honour_v a_o very_a ignominious_a condition_n will_v be_v honourable_a in_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 6._o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n so_o also_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o also_o but_o that_o christ_n in_o suffer_v do_v glorify_v he_o in_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o justice_n do_v shine_v in_o what_o he_o inflict_v on_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a for_o say_v he_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v so_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o through_o he_o he_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o
be_v in_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n of_o place_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o object_n his_o ignorance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n afford_v they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n say_v and_o yet_o contradict_v not_o christ_n assertion_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o none_o will_v ever_o study_v to_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n itself_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n for_o upon_o this_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v thomas_n infer_v strong_o how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v thomas_n acknowledge_v it_o here_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n will_v thereby_o become_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o also_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a weakness_n in_o believer_n that_o their_o conviction_n of_o short_a come_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n thomas_n his_o confession_n come_v short_a and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o say_v simple_o we_o know_v not_o 6._o saint_n may_v have_v true_a good_a and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o whereof_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o take_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o know_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o sometime_o saint_n be_v under_o tentation_n and_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o can_v discern_v their_o grace_n sometime_o they_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o grace_n in_o its_o high_a perfection_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v and_o sometime_o they_o know_v truth_n in_o substance_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o name_n to_o what_o they_o know_v nor_o understand_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v express_v as_o thomas_n know_v christ_n but_o not_o distinct_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o may_v teach_v man_n condescendence_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o make_v their_o own_o conception_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o must_v vary_v expression_n and_o notion_n till_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o not_o ver._n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n wherein_o he_o clear_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o difficulty_n he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o and_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n through_o these_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n by_o himself_o who_o as_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o by_o who_o alone_a man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o the_o quickener_n and_o preserver_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o his_o people_n so_o it_o here_o point_v out_o partly_o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o partly_o the_o order_n of_o walk_v in_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n that_o first_o we_o must_v close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o truth_n and_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v life_n in_o our_o walk_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o our_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o acknowledge_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o help_v it_o for_o here_o he_o instruct_v thomas_n who_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n 2._o however_o saint_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o doubt_n as_o very_o burdensome_a and_o useless_a yet_o christ_n can_v bring_v much_o good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o more_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o thomas_n doubt_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n more_o full_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o such_o as_o right_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o wrestle_v through_o unto_o it_o may_v easy_o digest_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n insist_o no_o more_o on_o the_o rough_a path_n of_o trouble_n which_o lead_v towards_o heaven_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o that_o 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o want_v a_o path_n wherein_o to_o walk_v towards_o happiness_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o seduction_n and_o want_v light_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n legal_o and_o spiritual_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v point_v out_o and_o need_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n to_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a misery_n for_o all_o these_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o all_o our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o night-wanderer_n and_o the_o path_n wherein_o exile_n may_v return_v towards_o lose_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o sure_o and_o to_o point_v out_o their_o path_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v through_o he_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o he_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o priest_n make_v a_o patent_n door_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v enter_v and_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o be_v their_o effectual_a leader_n in_o that_o way_n as_o king_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o way_n see_v heb._n 10.19_o 20._o so_o that_o through_o he_o sinner_n may_v come_v forward_o 7._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o essential_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o from_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v but_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o true_a way_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o true_a way_n joh._n 1.17_o col._n 2.17_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o delusion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v happiness_n all_o which_o as_o they_o draw_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o way_n all_o which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v but_o a_o way_n
that_o will_v direct_v the_o passenger_n in_o walk_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n hedge_v they_o in_o from_o many_o debording_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o saint_n may_v trust_v his_o guide_n and_o lean_a on_o their_o belove_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o life_n also_o for_o other_o way_n can_v furnish_v passenger_n but_o they_o may_v faint_v and_o die_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o lead_v to_o a_o bless_a rest_n but_o he_o be_v a_o way_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o who_o furnish_v the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v in_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_v life_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o walker_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v i_o be_o the_o life_n see_v chap._n 17._o 2._o 9_o the_o right_a method_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n be_v first_o to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o believe_v upon_o which_o life_n will_v follow_v both_o for_o present_a and_o everlasting_o for_o this_o way_n be_v first_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o life_n 10._o it_o be_v man_n chief_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o way_n even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n be_v so_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o unto_o which_o a_o man_n can_v lean_v but_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o our_o reconciliation_n vocation_n access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o glorification_n must_v be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 12._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n yea_o albeit_o all_o thing_n beside_o will_v discourage_v poor_a sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n may_v draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o all_o door_n beside_o be_v shut_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n verse_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o be_v clear_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v or_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o that_o place_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a hence_o christ_n infer_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n his_o objection_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o they_o have_v know_v he_o chap._n 6._o 69._o they_o may_v henceforth_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o former_o in_o see_v of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v save_o know_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o external_a representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v but_o work_v wrath_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o to_o salvation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o this_o further_a clear_v that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o to_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o and_o happiness_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o solve_v all_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n by_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o both_o the_o way_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o christ_n follower_n do_v need_v a_o new_a gift_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o have_v or_o know_v save_o and_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o christ_n bear_v it_o upon_o they_o you_o know_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o emprove_v the_o mean_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n afford_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o condition_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o not_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o in_o know_v the_o son_n but_o that_o now_o after_o this_o information_n and_o discovery_n they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n reveal_v their_o good_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o emprove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v and_o observe_v not_o both_o for_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o for_o encouragement_n in_o he_o who_o be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o allege_v you_o know_v he_o for_o present_v but_z have_v see_v he_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o emprove_v that_o ver._n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o from_o this_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a proposition_n of_o philip_n another_o disciple_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o clear_v up_o that_o argument_n of_o consolation_n insinuate_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o verse_n contain_v philip_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o father_n show_v unto_o they_o promise_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o see_v the_o father_n but_o decline_v to_o be_v lead_v so_o far_o about_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o desire_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o disciple_n except_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o after_o thomas_n his_o objection_n philip_n start_v a_o new_a difficulty_n when_o christ_n be_v clear_v they_o most_o sweet_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n for_o philip_z not_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v have_v he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n must_v expect_v and_o seek_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a also_o that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o 4._o such_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v employ_v he_o by_o prayer_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n for_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v â—and_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v but_o with_o few_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o often_o complain_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v in_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v bring_v down_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o promise_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n weaken_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o deity_n far_o less_o do_v it_o exalt_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o equality_n with_o he_o for_o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o god_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o do_v of_o these_o work_v tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n yet_o the_o glory_n thereof_o redound_v only_o to_o he_o 5._o this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n do_v not_o infer_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o his_o power_n then_o as_o god_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o servant_n shape_n shall_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o 6._o this_o encouragement_n of_o their_o do_n great_a work_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v he_o exalt_v as_o mediator_n after_o his_o suffering_n as_o act._n 2.33_o but_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o other_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v these_o work_n by_o they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o doctrine_n 1._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o excite_v to_o consider_v serious_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n make_v of_o this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o unto_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o worst_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o therefore_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o removal_n make_v way_n need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o that_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o will_v make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o only_a unbelief_n will_v make_v he_o sink_v so_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n need_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n to_o close_o with_o he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v communicable_a in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v divine_a power_n for_o carry_v they_o through_o in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n can_v and_o ofttimes_o do_v work_n that_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o probable_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o weak_a servant_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o for_o albeit_o believer_n be_v but_o weak_a creature_n yet_o great_a work_n shall_v he_o do_v say_v he_o of_o every_o one_o here_o intend_v then_o these_o do_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 6._o man_n lawful_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n to_o believer_n during_o christ_n absence_n for_o their_o work_n and_o great_a success_n in_o it_o be_v one_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o disciple_n here_o and_o as_o christ_n allow_v encouragement_n upon_o none_o who_o be_v not_o about_o their_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o sad_a of_o condition_n afford_v matter_n of_o comfortable_a employment_n about_o they_o and_o that_o work_n may_v keep_v saint_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o think_v too_o much_o long_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o his_o allowance_n who_o ofttimes_o reserve_v great_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o for_o sad_a time_n wherein_o as_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v so_o they_o be_v most_o need_v therefore_o be_v this_o more_o ample_a manifestation_n reserve_v for_o that_o sad_a time_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v sadden_v with_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v be_v quite_o remove_v with_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n 8._o christ_n exaltation_n have_v neither_o diminish_v his_o power_n nor_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v make_v his_o exaltation_n his_o unity_n as_o god_n and_o acceptance_n as_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n see_v eph._n 4.8_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v not_o only_o another_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n but_o do_v further_o clear_a the_o former_a promise_n ver_fw-la 12._o by_o show_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n employ_v christ_n for_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o twice_o inculcate_n for_o further_a confirmation_n and_o amplifi_v the_o promise_n from_o his_o end_n in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o purpose_n 1._o this_o general_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o open_a a_o door_n to_o vent_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o audience_n for_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o station_n and_o for_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a never_o so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o never_o so_o frequent_o need_v and_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o general_n that_o it_o may_v take_v in_o not_o only_o that_o particular_a of_o power_n to_o do_v these_o great_a work_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o believer_n may_v need_v 2._o this_o promise_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o success_n therein_o in_o obtain_v what_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n also_o partly_o in_o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
nor_o make_v void_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v themselves_o rich_o recompense_v in_o his_o and_o the_o father_n free_a love_n therefore_o say_v he_o again_o and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o and_z with_o and_o through_o i_o 6._o where_o god_n love_v any_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v make_v a_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n for_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o believer_n be_v constant_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o difficulty_n till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o from_o v._o 24_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o believer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n of_o disobeyer_n therefore_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o propound_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o import_v the_o contrary_a hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2._o disobedience_n to_o christ_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n 3._o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o this_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o his_o alone_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n to_o divine_a authority_n and_o these_o who_o will_v not_o study_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o aught_o to_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v vilipend_v therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o hold_v out_o to_o despiser_n as_o also_o to_o guard_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o instruction_n and_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o they_o continue_v rude_a and_o incapable_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o many_o question_n they_o have_v late_o start_v v._o 5_o 8_o 22._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v effectual_o and_o clear_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o they_o through_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o sorrow_n have_v forget_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v whether_o these_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v which_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o do_v make_v they_o plain_a unto_o they_o or_o whether_o beside_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o particular_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ch_z 16.12_o 13_o for_o in_o this_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o remembrance_n as_o true_a and_o excellent_a will_v reveal_v and_o teach_v any_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o rather_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.15_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o act_n 1.3_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v already_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 25_o 40._o mention_n somewhat_o wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o he_o relate_v especial_o to_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o however_o it_o be_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v so_o general_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o expression_n and_o so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v summary_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 16.2_o not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v 2_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o teach_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o afterward_o forget_v they_o as_o chap._n 2.22_o and_o 12.16_o doct._n 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v sow_v whereof_o yet_o no_o visible_a fruit_n may_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v it_o which_o yet_o afterward_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o christ_n sow_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o iâ—_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n not_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ability_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o teacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o even_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o outward_a teacher_n speak_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o the_o comforter_n be_v need_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o outward_a teach_v effectual_a and_o who_o where_o he_o come_v do_v free_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v the_o word_n plain_a and_o livelie_o to_o believer_n for_o albeit_o christ_n ministry_n take_v not_o effectâ—â—â—_n they_o at_o first_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n against_o our_o not_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n against_o our_o ignorancie_n and_o inadvertencie_n through_o astonishment_n in_o trouble_n and_o against_o our_o perplexiâ—â—s_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o dark_a step_n in_o our_o path_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
you_o can_v bear_v they_o import_n it_o may_v allude_v to_o burden-bearer_n who_o do_v shrink_v under_o too_o heavy_a burden_n as_o their_o weak_a understanding_n and_o preoccupy_v affection_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v under_o these_o high_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o to_o weak_a stomach_n which_o cast_v up_o the_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v digest_v 6._o the_o most_o choice_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o advantage_n will_v not_o profit_v man_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v progress_n unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v even_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o word_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o our_o own_o infirmity_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n do_v obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o precious_a truth_n unto_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o many_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o 8._o as_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o tender_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n for_o he_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v out_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o see_v mark_n 4.33_o from_o v._o 13._o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o remedy_n nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v make_v up_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o lose_v many_o advantage_n they_o may_v have_v reap_v in_o his_o company_n by_o their_o own_o greatness_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o profit_v who_o when_o he_o come_v do_v reveal_v truth_n clear_o and_o bear_v they_o in_o with_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v renew_v man_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o disciple_n loss_n be_v make_v up_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v all_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n so_o they_o will_v need_v the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o guide_v for_o take_v up_o all_o and_o every_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a point_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o communicate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o and_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v he_o speak_v 6._o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v or_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n over_o and_o about_o they_o for_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o believer_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o where_o he_o come_v do_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o persuade_v believer_n thereof_o as_o may_v bear_v they_o out_o under_o all_o present_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o also_o do_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o they_o and_o all_o succeed_a believer_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o three_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n by_o communicate_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o v._o 13._o but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o that_o efficacy_n accompany_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o ignominious_a and_o of_o his_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o believer_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o communicate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o his_o people_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n honour_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o their_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o also_o appear_v glorious_a and_o become_v great_a in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o for_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n that_o by_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v cloud_v under_o obscurity_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v communicate_v not_o to_o extol_v or_o teach_v man_n to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o exalt_v his_o person_n make_v his_o word_n singular_o effectual_a point_v out_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o life_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 4._o as_o all_o the_o fullness_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after-age_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n high_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n keep_v intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o convey_v daily_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o warm_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n employment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o lest_o by_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o communicate_v of_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o father_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v for_o explication_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v his_o also_o and_o therefore_o
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
eternal_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a sight_n &_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o insert_v this_o explication_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o father_n but_o partly_o to_o inform_v the_o disciple_n for_o who_o edification_n he_o thus_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n partly_o to_o press_v the_o argument_n strong_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n shall_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v support_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n see_v eternal_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o know_v god_n in_o his_o christ_n consider_v 2._o while_o christ_n propound_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n full_o assert_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n v._o 5._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o subsist_v to_o have_v glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a god_n also_o but_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o exclusive_a only_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n father_n as_o if_o it_o run_v thus_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o run_v with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o idol_n and_o suppose_a deity_n not_o seclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o who_o that_o true_a godhead_n subsist_v also_o see_v the_o essence_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n withal_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o word_n of_o restriction_n make_v use_v of_o in_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o one_o or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v say_v none_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o son_n or_o father_n be_v seclude_v from_o know_v themselves_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o until_o the_o son_n reveal_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n either_o seclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o these_o expression_n see_v he_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n so_o here_o take_v this_o restriction_n as_o we_o will_v and_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n from_o be_v that_o true_a god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o true_a deity_n doct._n 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o study_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n own_o teach_v therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n for_o their_o edification_n to_o insert_v this_o description_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o it_o may_v sweeten_v believer_n condition_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o the_o estate_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v and_o will_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n any_o other_o estate_n beside_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a even_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o see_v act._n 5.20_o where_o it_o be_v call_v this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o and_o sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o food_n suitable_a for_o entertain_v of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v active_a in_o such_o motion_n and_o duty_n as_o do_v slow_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o life_n 4._o whatever_o other_o life_n man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o fade_v their_o best_a day_n vanity_n and_o few_o and_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o begun-life_n be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a 5._o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o knowledge_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o take_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n alongst_o with_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o they_o must_v know_v he_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o man_n estimation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o only_a jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o who_o know_v he_o save_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o idol_n all_o delight_n and_o confidence_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o 8_o whatever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o idol_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n unless_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v know_v also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v here_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 9_o to_o know_v christ_n saving_o or_o to_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o engage_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n what_o the_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o again_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n qualify_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v ver._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v a_o four_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o albeit_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o and_o work_v that_o
which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v namely_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o distinction_n be_v rom._n 5.10_o or_o of_o purchase_v redemption_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o finish_v it_o there_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o pray_v this_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v this_o because_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n go_v through_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o before_o he_o and_o be_v short_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v chap._n 19.30_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n doct._n 1._o none_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v a_o task_n and_o service_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o general_a call_n and_o particular_a station_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v work_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o can_v acceptable_o serve_v our_o generation_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v any_o work_n we_o do_v unless_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o it_o for_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o say_v he_o in_o this_o work_n 3._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o interruption_n but_o be_v set_v about_o on_o earth_n where_o so_o few_o mind_n that_o work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n to_o divert_v we_o for_o it_o contribute_v to_o commend_v his_o service_n that_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n say_v he_o 4._o christ_n by_o his_o preach_n miracle_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n and_o frequent_a ascribe_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n do_v glorify_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n truth_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v encourage_v believer_n that_o their_o surety_n have_v serve_v god_n so_o acceptable_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n will_v still_o be_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o who_o have_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n propound_v it_o v._o 1._o as_o his_o aim_n still_o thaâ—_n thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n work_n and_o act_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a profession_n only_o so_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o man_n task_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v by_o himself_o assign_v to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n for_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 7._o man_n must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o perfect_a also_o their_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n before_o they_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o example_n teach_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n 8._o christ_n do_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v see_v joh._n 6.39_o so_o that_o christ_n work_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v acceptable_a 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o do_v finish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v justice_n satisfy_v and_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n spoil_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o application_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o communication_n of_o that_o to_o his_o people_n which_o they_o already_o have_v in_o he_o their_o head_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 10._o such_o as_o expect_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o comfortable_a testament_n aught_o to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o go_v incessant_o about_o his_o service_n in_o their_o station_n till_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n who_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o have_v here_o this_o sweet_a testimony_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o isa_n 38_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v and_o explain_v his_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o restrict_v the_o former_a general_a petition_n to_o be_v glorify_v v._o 1_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o presuppose_v his_o be_v glorify_v in_o be_v bear_v through_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o include_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o since_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o father_n will_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o enjoy_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o any_o real_a change_n in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o by_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v suffer_v any_o diminution_n or_o by_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n any_o real_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o paction_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o do_v now_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o paction_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n though_o not_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o however_o this_o eternal_a glory_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n glorify_v i_o because_o not_o only_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o what_o glory_n finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god-man_n and_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n though_o without_o confusion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o such_o and_o reverence_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v glory_n proper_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v essential_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o who_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o as_o all_o solid_a glory_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n with_o god_n so_o christ_n divine_a glory_n be_v with_o the_o father_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o glory_n therefore_o be_v this_o glory_n expect_v with_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o whereby_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o exalt_v these_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n before_o he_o spread_v his_o glory_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n he_o
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
power_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o put_v they_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o his_o care_n over_o they_o as_o christ_n example_n do_v teach_v father_n keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o as_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n charge_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o father_n engage_v for_o their_o conversion_n john_n 6.37_o isa_n 53.11_o and_o for_o their_o preservation_n be_v convert_v as_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o as_o be_v engage_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o have_v a_o seed_n to_o glorify_v he_o eternal_o therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o constant_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v leave_v that_o burden_n also_o on_o the_o father_n father_n keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v john_n 10.28_o 29._o 15._o it_o give_v great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n in_o he_o and_o believer_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n aught_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o christ_n father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o for_o by_o this_o warm_a title_n father_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o own_o familiarity_n but_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o 16._o confidence_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o much_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o such_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o petition_n and_o may_v help_v our_o confidence_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n add_v that_o epithet_n holy_a father_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o that_o none_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o shall_v entertain_v motion_n or_o desire_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o petition_n for_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v they_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v his_o given-ones_a thus_o be_v his_o holiness_n engage_v in_o every_o promise_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o 89.35_o 17._o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n do_v hold_v out_o in_o himself_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v find_v reason_n in_o himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o keep_v they_o in_o or_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n which_o import_v both_o that_o god_n name_n or_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n to_o which_o they_o may_v flee_v there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n immutability_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a on_o all_o hand_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o because_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v and_o will_v shine_v in_o so_o do_v whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o can_v reveal_v his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o be_v preserve_v 18._o only_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o of_o these_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v it_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o prayer_n conceive_v general_o without_o â—â—stâ—â—ction_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o of_o they_o and_o only_o they_o 19_o union_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n rom._n 12_o 16_o affection_n gal._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o practice_n evidence_v by_o entertain_v society_n mal._n 3.16_o condescendence_n rom._n 12.16_o and_o mutual_a admonition_n col._n 3.16_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o preservation_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v all_o other_o promise_v and_o needful_a blessing_n psal_n 133.1_o 3._o therefore_o do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v for_o they_o in_o this_o one_o that_o as_o they_o have_v many_o bond_n of_o union_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o so_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o in_o be_v one_o participate_v of_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o evidence_n their_o preservation_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v keep_v near_o god_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n among_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o especial_o among_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 20._o albeit_o this_o union_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n equal_a that_o incomprehensible_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o it_o ought_v and_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v it_o and_o look_v heaven_n like_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n one_o in_o nature_n judgement_n will_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sweet_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v eternal_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 21._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n tie_v christian_n together_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o whatever_a prudential_a consideration_n and_o motive_n they_o have_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o gal._n 5.15_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n inviolable_a and_o unless_o he_o keep_v they_o near_o he_o and_o free_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n their_o union_n will_v break_v and_o there_o be_v over_o power_v with_o flesh_n will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o strife_n and_o division_n therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v ver._n 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o petition_n christ_n press_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o his_o care_n of_o these_o give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v only_a judas_n be_v go_v who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o apostleship_n chap._n 6.70_o yet_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o save_v by_o he_o but_o be_v one_o destinate_a to_o perdition_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o ruin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o achithophel_n and_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n act_n 1.20_o with_o psal_n 69.25_o and_o 109.8_o have_v foretell_v from_o which_o christ_n will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o exerce_v with_o the_o father_n still_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o 14._o therefore_o the_o father_n must_v keep_v they_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o lose_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n condescend_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o to_o testify_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o infirmity_n matth._n 9.15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v still_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v in_o
to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o his_o time_n come_v nor_o to_o weary_a of_o life_n especial_o because_o of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n therefore_o christ_n who_o love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o do_v love_v themselves_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o believer_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a hazard_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a trouble_n but_o satan_n and_o sin_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o trouble_n to_o drive_v they_o wrong_n for_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o evil_a not_o so_o much_o of_o outward_a trouble_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o always_o preserve_v they_o but_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o word_n will_v read_v and_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n and_o by_o the_o many_o pressure_n they_o meet_v with_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o remove_v his_o people_n from_o these_o hazard_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o very_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v or_o else_o they_o be_v undo_v 8._o when_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o remove_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v see_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o it_o so_o as_o though_o they_o get_v now_o and_o then_o the_o foil_n yet_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o 9_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o his_o people_n when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o trouble_n and_o these_o it_o may_v be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o or_o from_o spiritual_a hurt_n thereby_o and_o when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o even_o from_o assault_n and_o tentation_n from_o that_o evil_a yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o herein_o do_v his_o care_n appear_v in_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 10._o albeit_o many_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n promise_n and_o allowance_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n never_o allow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v content_a with_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a however_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v be_v no_o way_n delude_v when_o they_o expect_v this_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o express_a will_n when_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n 11._o it_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v study_v by_o believer_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o endure_a opposition_n from_o the_o world_n because_o thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o again_o hold_v out_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 12._o believer_n disconformity_n with_o the_o world_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o grace_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a v._o 15._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n second_o petition_n for_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n v._o 18_o 19_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o a_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v v._o 18._o yet_o here_o it_o import_v somewhat_o beside_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o also_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n to_o which_o he_o have_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o their_o sanctification_n through_o thy_o truth_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o of_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v v._o 19_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o word_n against_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v truth_n beside_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n follower_n indeed_o and_o may_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v man_n sanctify_v by_o habitual_a grace_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o will_v not_o only_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n but_o must_v so_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o they_o may_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o another_o use_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sanctify_v they_o intimate_v that_o where_o he_o intercede_v for_o any_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o and_z in_o due_a time_n work_v this_o in_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n have_v a_o begin_v work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a as_o he_o make_v his_o account_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n such_o will_v be_v invite_v to_o grow_v who_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o short-coming_a in_o what_o they_o have_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o who_o fear_v backslide_n and_o consider_v that_o not_o to_o grow_v be_v the_o way_n to_o decay_v and_o they_o will_v study_v to_o evidence_n this_o growth_n by_o persevere_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n not_o love_v age_n in_o what_o once_o through_o grace_n they_o loathe_v nor_o build_v up_o what_o they_o once_o destroy_v and_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n especial_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o pollution_n humility_n love_n painfulness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o principle_n or_o obligation_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o satan_n in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o avail_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sanctify_v but_o be_v grow_v therein_o therefore_o be_v this_o petition_n sanctify_v they_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a v._o 15._o of_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n 4._o as_o sanctification_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o his_o work_n in_o they_o who_o principle_v they_o for_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n do_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o prayer_n seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o 5._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a sanctification_n nothing_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n account_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n have_v also_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o daily_a sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o press_v the_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hold_v out_o virtue_n enable_v to_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o exciting_a faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
jew_n to_o pity_n may_v point_v out_o 1._o the_o peace_n of_o rebel-man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n nor_o can_v his_o wound_n be_v heal_v but_o by_o sharp_a stripe_n and_o sore_a wound_n on_o his_o surety_n for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o scourge_v for_o our_o sake_n point_v out_o isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o sin_n in_o fall_v man_n have_v universal_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o no_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v free_a of_o it_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n many_o whereof_o smart_v in_o this_o scourge_v and_o the_o rest_n by_o other_o mean_n behove_v to_o suffer_v for_o expiate_v thereof_o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v sanctify_v that_o method_n of_o proceed_v with_o his_o follower_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o father_n be_v also_o scourge_v by_o outward_a trial_n and_o other_o exercise_n for_o he_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v scourge_v doct._n 3._o his_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o with_o the_o follow_a particular_n serve_v to_o teach_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n or_o head_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o instead_o of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.13_o as_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o suffering_n however_o sharp_a be_v indeed_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o account_v so_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o cross_n gal._n 6.14_o 3._o that_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o manage_v and_o promove_v by_o much_o thorny_a trouble_n see_v mat._n 20.21_o 22._o 4._o thorn_n be_v a_o curse_n follow_v upon_o man_n sin_n gen._n 3.18_o his_o bear_v thereof_o in_o a_o crown_n will_v teach_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o turn_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o people_n into_o crown_n and_o blessing_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rose_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o thorn_n so_o out_o of_o this_o thorny_a crown_n have_v spring_v unto_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.9_o and_o many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o â—2_n and_o crown_n unto_o his_o follower_n also_o rev._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o doct._n 4._o this_o thorny_a crown_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o purple_a robe_n use_v only_o by_o king_n and_o great_a man_n together_o also_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o reed_n mention_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o salute_v he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o affect_a royalty_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o in_o testimony_n that_o they_o do_v deride_v he_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v conjoin_v together_o may_v teach_v 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a be_v account_v but_o folly_n and_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o as_o a_o king_n teach_v 2._o christ_n in_o his_o person_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n their_o be_v make_v spectacle_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 13._o psal_n 123_o 4._o for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v endure_v this_o bitter_a scorn_n 3._o christ_n by_o suffer_v for_o allege_a affect_v of_o royalty_n and_o a_o kingdom_n have_v expiate_v the_o high_a presumption_n of_o his_o people_n in_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o 4._o his_o endure_v of_o this_o mockage_n for_o his_o people_n point_v out_o what_o contempt_n and_o everlasting_a confusion_n abide_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a verse_n 4._o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v what_o be_v pilate_n scope_n in_o all_o this_o to_o wit_n not_o that_o he_o may_v revenge_v or_o punish_v any_o real_a fault_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o have_v gratify_v they_o this_o far_o by_o afflict_v the_o innocent_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v injust_a in_o accuse_v he_o they_o will_v now_o in_o pity_n be_v content_a and_o crave_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o for_o which_o end_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgment-hall_n he_o go_v forth_o again_o after_o the_o former_a time_n chap._n 18.28_o 29._o to_o the_o jew_n who_o stay_v without_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n innocent_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o but_o will_v present_v he_o to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v what_o he_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o to_o gratify_v they_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o pity_n and_o according_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o that_o sad_a posture_n and_o present_v as_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o tenderness_n of_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v know_v or_o try_v so_o much_o by_o their_o propound_v of_o a_o good_a end_n as_o by_o their_o choose_n of_o cleanly_a and_o warrantable_a mean_n for_o attain_v their_o end_n for_o pilate_n end_n be_v good_a in_o seek_v to_o have_v christ_n deliver_v but_o he_o choose_v wrong_a mean_n in_o that_o he_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o innocent_a and_o care_v not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o with_o ignominy_n and_o great_a affliction_n so_o he_o get_v he_o deliver_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a trial_n for_o innocent_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o affront_n and_o injury_n in_o their_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o gratify_v their_o accuser_n and_o salve_v their_o credit_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o find_v innocent_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o come_v off_o nor_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v all_o pain_a and_o bloody_a and_z wearing_z the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v rub_v upon_o as_o accuse_v he_o injust_o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v innocent_a of_o any_o personal_a crime_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o persecutor_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o other_o for_o say_v pilate_n not_o only_o here_o but_o often_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o evidence_v by_o bring_v he_o forth_o that_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 4._o whatever_o man_n may_v have_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n yet_o well-doing_n be_v above_o the_o power_n thereof_o it_o will_v only_o tend_v to_o further_a their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o pilate_n acquit_v he_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o wearing_z the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o purple_a robe_n etc._n etc._n 5._o carnal_a policy_n in_o god_n way_n will_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o rather_o tend_v to_o great_a trouble_n for_o pilate_n policy_n in_o scourge_v and_o abuse_v of_o christ_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o purple_a robe_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v he_o that_o it_o augment_v his_o trouble_n and_o he_o be_v both_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v whereas_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v crucify_v only_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o monstrous_a cruelty_n in_o man_n when_o not_o only_o the_o innocency_n of_o sufferer_n but_o their_o bitter_a suffering_n though_o innocent_a will_v not_o mollisie_v their_o heart_n and_o assuage_v their_o fury_n for_o pilate_n propound_v christ_n thus_o abuse_v as_o a_o object_n plead_v for_o pity_n behold_v the_o man_n and_o whatever_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o sight_n yet_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o deep_a exinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o in_o his_o example_n and_o lot_n to_o learn_v condescendence_n and_o stoop_v and_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n phil._n 25.6_o 7_o 8._o matth._n 26.39_o to_o study_v